prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
and_o salmeron_n a_o three_o jesuite_n descend_v yet_o a_o stair_n 14._o low_o sai_z that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o tillinguis_fw-la of_o three_o tongue_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o as_o another_o say_v because_o thâ—se_a three_o tongue_n be_v only_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a 2._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o though_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la forbid_v only_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v such_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o licence_v 15._o thereunto_o give_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o profit_n by_o their_o read_n yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o as_o another_o jesuite_n confess_v 26._o take_v away_o all_o faculty_n of_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o retain_v with_o they_o the_o common_a bibles_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o land_n and_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v exercise_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o be_v find_v with_o a_o translate_a bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n 10._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o how_o it_o engender_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n who_o see_v not_o see_v first_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o learned_a origen_n who_o compare_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o where_o not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o also_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o the_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o these_o man_n bar_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o if_o all_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n 84._o of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n how_o shall_v they_o possible_o climb_v to_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v to_o find_v and_o have_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o read_v this_o letter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n epiphan_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o there_o read_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a hear_v other_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o if_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o tradition_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o allegation_n may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n novelty_n mutability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v immooveable_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v content_a for_o their_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v attain_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o instruction_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o if_o any_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n yet_o they_o seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o invention_n idle_a tale_n and_o mere_a tale_n and_o fable_n witness_n cornelius_n agrippa_n 29._o and_o dante_n their_o poet_n two_o no_o great_a enemy_n but_o fast_o friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o sup_v up_o whatsoever_o every_o sottish_a priest_n or_o idle_a friar_n or_o crafty_a jesuite_n do_v belch_v forth_o without_o examine_v doubtless_o he_o shall_v suck_v down_o much_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a juice_n if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o good_a book_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gender_v sound_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bait_v of_o antichrist_n serve_v to_o allure_v man_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a why_o shall_v god_n book_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v most_o sound_a be_v prohibit_v and_o they_o admit_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o why_o shall_v all_o book_n else_o which_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v sure_o this_o show_v that_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o rot_a stuff_n and_o mere_a hypocritical_a device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a 12._o last_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o translation_n so_o exact_a &_o perfect_a that_o no_o fault_n nor_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a fault_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o be_v not_o frequent_a but_o hear_v and_o there_o disperse_v which_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o for_o some_o corruption_n in_o translation_n the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v than_o none_o but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a shall_v be_v in_o use_n for_o all_o translation_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o their_o so_o much_o extol_v vulgar_a authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o divine_n 4._o of_o lovane_n observe_v many_o error_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a monk_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v eight_o thousand_o fau't_n though_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n he_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o castigate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o six_o pope_n successive_o nay_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v for_o even_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o as_o testam_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o we_o may_v true_o of_o the_o imperfection_n in_o our_o translation_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la inijs_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n 13._o moreover_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o authentical_a see_v many_o romish_a error_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v which_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o yeâ—â—â—_n original_a
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
enforcement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o part_n which_o have_v do_v she_o the_o mischief_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o also_o with_o many_o other_o filthy_a circumstance_n which_o i_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o conclusion_n to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o miracle_n two_o midwife_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o mistress_n nun_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o henry_n murdach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o carry_v it_o forth_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n with_o lie_n and_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o see_v be_v not_o this_o penance_n think_v you_o able_a to_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n or_o rather_o may_v not_o this_o nun_n say_v as_o another_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o profession_n say_v comestor_n after_o she_o have_v have_v three_o bastard_n which_o prove_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a escape_n which_o bring_v forth_o three_o such_o worthy_a bastard_n so_o this_o may_v call_v her_o son_n a_o happy_a son_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v break_v or_o his_o triple_a crown_n touch_v and_o he_o shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o that_o dare_v do_v this_o 25._o their_o four_o doctrine_n tend_v apparent_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o looseness_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n whereby_o they_o enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o prohibit_v matrimony_n to_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o for_o 30._o such_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o harlot_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o to_o go_v to_o a_o harlot_n now_o and_o then_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o pighius_fw-la call_v it_o but_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o resolve_a deliberate_a or_o continual_a incest_n utter_o without_o all_o shame_n what_o a_o occasion_n or_o rather_o a_o cause_n this_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o horrible_a silthinesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n bear_v sway_v manifest_o declare_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o upstart_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n seritius_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o polidore_n virgil_n the_o 4._o decree_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o clictoveus_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hidlebrand_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n both_o priest_n and_o dracon_n prophet_n be_v marry_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n and_o prestbyter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v marriage_n 6._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o prohibit_v of_o marriage_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n every_o 13._o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n not_o only_o to_o evince_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o likely_a itmu_v needs_o be_v to_o occasionate_a sin_n come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v his_o blessing_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n let_v we_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o man_n unruely_a and_o untoward_a affection_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a sin_n 26._o for_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v 12_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o conclusion_n every_o man_n have_v 7._o his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o marry_v for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n but_o the_o romish_a clergy_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a order_n of_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o and_o those_o choose_v promiscuous_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n or_o no_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o contain_v and_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o lawless_a and_o unordinate_a lust_n beside_o see_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v he_o never_o so_o defame_v for_o incontinency_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o same_o excellent_a gift_n may_v become_v a_o votary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o chastity_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n indeed_o so_o common_a that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v it_o that_o will_v be_v it_o so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o thousand_o of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n yea_o to_o innumerable_a of_o that_o order_n in_o all_o place_n why_o then_o what_o mean_v cassander_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o their_o 1._o own_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o 3._o incontinency_n and_o erasmus_n that_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n be_v innumerable_a weigh_v the_o reason_n now_o in_o his_o just_a term_n they_o that_o can_v contain_v must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o either_o into_o secret_n or_o open_a uncleanness_n but_o of_o infinite_a romish_a votary_n few_o or_o none_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o contain_v therefore_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o either_o secret_a or_o open_a uncleanness_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o direct_o tend_v unto_o looseness_n 27._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o use_v but_o little_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n see_v few_o among_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n salua_fw-la salute_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a and_o special_a gift_n thus_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v remove_v 12._o from_o he_o and_o some_o say_v this_o be_v concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n give_v unto_o
have_v with_o this_o secret_a meaning_n to_o tell_v it_o thou_o or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o husband_n ask_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n she_o may_v answer_v no_o though_o she_o be_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o although_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o with_o this_o close_a clause_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o she_o shall_v after_o please_v he_o thus_o far_a tollet_fw-la 6._o now_o of_o late_a day_n one_o have_v divulge_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n have_v give_v this_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a &_o catholic_a tractate_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o author_n of_o this_o tractate_n thus_o conclude_v if_o a_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v demand_v upon_o his_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a secure_o in_o conscience_n answer_v no_o without_o perjury_n with_o a_o secret_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v he_o again_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o such_o a_o stranger_n lie_v in_o my_o house_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o house_n albeit_o he_o do_v meaning_n non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la this_o last_o be_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o former_a be_v mental_a reservation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o approve_a kind_n of_o their_o equivocate_a art_n 7._o if_o this_o filthy_a strumpet_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o two_o foul_a daughter_n lie_v and_o perjury_n lie_v if_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n perjury_n if_o join_v with_o a_o oath_n let_v all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v and_o let_v the_o enquest_n that_o shall_v inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o heathen_a philosopher_n second_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o three_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n verdict_n a_o lie_n say_v tully_n be_v a_o false_a tully_n enunciation_n of_o word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v and_o again_o he_o define_v dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n to_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v 3._o pretend_v another_o act_v this_o be_v a_o false_a action_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o false_a diction_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n another_o understand_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a notation_n of_o this_o word_n mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v be_v quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la mentemire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o speech_n be_v ordain_v interpr_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o secret_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v pervert_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o trueborn_a child_n truth_n a_o bastard_n to_o wit_n a_o lie_n be_v produce_v but_o they_o which_o equivocate_v pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o tongue_n like_o untuned_a string_n be_v at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v 8._o now_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v mix_v than_o a_o foul_a monster_n be_v 54._o bring_v forth_o even_o perjury_n for_o what_o be_v perjury_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n a_o lie_n make_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v not_o equivocate_a when_o the_o equivocator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n perjury_n let_v tully_n determine_v this_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n not_o to_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v forswear_a but_o not_o to_o 3._o perform_v or_o make_v good_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o meaning_n as_o customable_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o thy_o word_n be_v perjury_n all_o the_o world_n can_v more_o direct_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o equivocation_n than_o this_o do_v 9_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o philosopher_n and_o come_v to_o their_o own_o schoolman_n to_o lie_v say_v lombard_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v 38_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v aquinas_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v another_o thing_n then_o 39_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n again_o lombard_n whosocuer_v use_v craft_n or_o subtlety_n in_o a_o oath_n defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a guilt_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o also_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o aquinas_n their_o great_a doctor_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n this_o equivocate_a trick_n of_o they_o if_o a_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o 1._o can_v by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o party_n accuse_v what_o may_v he_o equivocate_v no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o either_o by_o appeal_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n may_v deliver_v himself_o but_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o use_v falsehood_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o deceit_n this_o be_v then_o good_a divinity_n but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n our_o pretend_a resiner_n of_o popery_n have_v coin_a a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o like_o counterfeit_a slip_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n hear_v what_o scotus_n say_v another_o schooleman_n dicere_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o reservation_n that_o i_o may_v signify_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_n to_o conclude_v with_o maldonate_fw-it 28._o quisquis_fw-la fingendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v he_o by_o sain_v do_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o doubt_n lie_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o lie_n which_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v defend_v 10._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n touch_v this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v first_o none_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o 4._o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o equivocator_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v one_o he_o think_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o be_v saint_n augustine_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n no_o he_o agree_v with_o hierome_n in_o this_o though_o they_o iar_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o false_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o do_v proper_o lie_v but_o so_o do_v our_o equivocator_n and_o for_o perjury_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o perjury_n aposl_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o thou_o do_v swear_v thus_o do_v the_o equivocatour_n for_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o swear_v his_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o pillory_n see_v as_o isidore_z say_v god_n 13._o do_v value_n a_o oath_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o three_o father_n their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o a_o start_a hole_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v i_o mean_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o what_o god_n the_o judge_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o much_o less_o
against_o thyself_o or_o of_o thyself_o but_o the_o equivocatour_n do_v both_o first_o against_o his_o neighbonr_n when_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o report_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o second_o of_o and_o against_o himself_o by_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v equivocation_n then_o be_v a_o plain_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n interpret_n this_o precept_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o 15._o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v in_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n 2._o of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o swear_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o equivocatour_n speech_n or_o oath_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n if_o not_o gross_a perjury_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o this_o as_o one_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n â—_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o equivocatour_n either_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o asend_v into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n last_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v tax_v by_o some_o false_a brethren_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v because_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o corinthus_n he_o come_v not_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o equivocation_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o mind_v another_o no_o but_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o 13._o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o simple_o yea_o which_o prove_v first_o that_o all_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o equivocation_n and_o second_o that_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v fleshly_a mind_a man_n full_a of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a verdict_n of_o philosopher_n popish_a divine_n father_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o equivocator_n adjudge_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n two_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n have_v always_o condemn_v 12._o again_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o man_n than_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o maintain_v and_o allow_v both_o these_o by_o tolerate_v stew_n place_n of_o common_a whoredom_n &_o open_a and_o know_v strumpet_n prostitute_v to_o filthiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o even_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n own_o nose_n and_o by_o his_o authentical_a approbation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o they_o not_o only_o uphold_v these_o place_n and_o person_n of_o infamy_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o wink_v at_o they_o by_o neglect_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o allow_v maintain_v and_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o commodious_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o albeit_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o as_o sin_n yet_o they_o approve_v they_o again_o as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a profit_n or_o profitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o and_o thus_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v be_v judge_n of_o 22._o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o brothel_a house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o this_o their_o position_n they_o defend_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la second_o by_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o 17._o harlot_n in_o israel_n three_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o wit_n if_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o these_o stew_n they_o will_v sin_v more_o licentious_o and_o that_o by_o their_o first_o restraint_n to_o that_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o so_o at_o length_n convert_v and_o that_o know_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n and_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reckon_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o 20._o nature_n to_o wit_n blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a reason_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v stew_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o maintain_v they_o see_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n maintain_v by_o they_o the_o romish_a harlot_n pay_v say_v agrippa_n unto_o the_o pope_n 64._o every_o wecke_fw-mi a_o july_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o coin_n for_o their_o liberty_n they_o profane_a god_n word_n by_o a_o filthy_a comment_n for_o take_v away_o say_v they_o harlot_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o place_n will_v abound_v with_o whoredom_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n endure_v long_o without_o that_o stain_n where_o notwithstanding_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v record_v also_o that_o the_o harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o amount_v sometime_o to_o thirty_o thousand_o sometime_o to_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o table_n the_o name_n of_o 45000._o courtesan_n which_o pay_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o gain_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o noble_a or_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n as_o agrippa_n romae_fw-la witness_v for_o see_v such_o large_a revenue_n arise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n purse_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o strumpet_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v there_o maintain_v where_o not_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v gain_v but_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o lucre_n as_o mantuan_n a_o friar_n carmelite_n of_o their_o own_o say_v venus_n alia_fw-la nobis_fw-la 3._o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venal_o deusque_fw-la with_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrament_n new_a and_o old_a crown_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o gold_n add_v to_o these_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o full_a square_a number_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o notorious_a bawd_n see_v he_o be_v by_o all_o law_n esteem_v a_o bawd_n that_o maintain_v harlot_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o for_o gain_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vild_a and_o base_a 14._o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o their_o other_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n first_o that_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o book_n he_o be_v but_o catecheumenus_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o book_n of_o more_o mature_a judgement_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o
that_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o holy-water_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n the_o basil_n first_o clement_n and_o basil_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n as_o partly_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o partly_o the_o censure_n of_o eusebius_n and_o erasmus_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o may_v here_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o which_o s._n john_n so_o late_o before_o have_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o holy-water_n consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o use_n of_o incense_n on_o their_o altar_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v do_v savour_n both_o of_o judaism_n and_o of_o paganism_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o 2._o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o have_v their_o altar_n of_o burn_a incense_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n &_o this_o altar_n without_o question_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v then_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a not_o only_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n old_a &_o new_a that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v it_o still_o remain_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o have_v dispel_v all_o shadow_n by_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o touch_v the_o pagan_n polydore_n virgil_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n 16._o and_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o when_o julian_n distribute_v gold_n among_o his_o soldier_n he_o command_v a_o altar_n full_a of_o coal_n to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o frankincense_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v gold_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o cast_v frankincense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o distinguish_v the_o pagan_a from_o the_o christian_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o jewish_a and_o paganish_a custom_n then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n at_o a_o end_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o admit_v coelum_fw-la no_o just_a reconciliation_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v the_o use_n thereof_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o example_n of_o julian_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n eusebius_n and_o augustine_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v no_o 50._o such_o custom_n we_o goâ—â—into_o arabia_n say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fetch_v frankincense_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n and_o dionysius_n that_o mention_v it_o in_o god_n service_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o see_v all_o man_n either_o vehement_o suspect_v they_o or_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v 10._o again_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_a which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o 27._o christ_n our_o head_n be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reviue_v this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o after_o a_o far_o more_o superstitious_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v not_o half_a such_o a_o stir_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o holy_a chrism_n it_o will_v even_o provoke_v gallas_n the_o spleen_n to_o laughter_n and_o the_o gall_n to_o bitterness_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v the_o apish_a trick_n that_o they_o use_v at_o the_o make_n of_o their_o precious_a chrism_n such_o mutter_n such_o charm_a and_o enchant_v such_o blow_v and_o breathe_v such_o exorcise_a and_o conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o mitted_a bishop_n first_o and_o then_o twelve_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n before_o they_o come_v to_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n o_o holy_a chrism_n as_o be_v wonderful_a what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o a_o profess_a restore_v of_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v rather_o jewish_a then_o christian_n and_o that_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o their_o holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cheir_a church_n see_v they_o retain_v so_o superstitious_o the_o type_n thereof_o if_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n mention_v oil_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a whereby_o they_o recover_v health_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o consecrate_a oil_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o to_o young_a infant_n that_o be_v new_a come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o their_o baptism_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o of_o corporal_a health_n and_o last_o that_o it_o last_v only_o during_o the_o time_n that_o miracle_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o die_v when_o they_o die_v so_o that_o saint_n james_n his_o oil_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a chrism_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o mere_a jewish_a superstition_n 11._o last_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n imitate_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n be_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o anchorite_n apish_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o leviticall_a nazarite_n do_v not_o their_o jubilee_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n represent_v the_o jewish_a jubilee_n no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o one_o and_o see_v the_o other_o but_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o aaron_n wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v three_o crown_n to_o signify_v forsooth_o his_o threefold_a power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n or_o as_o aretine_n jest_v one_o for_o the_o flesh_n another_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o none_o for_o god_n aaron_n have_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o crown_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n auent_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wear_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o head_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o word_n mystery_n as_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n aaron_n have_v his_o ephod_n 7._o and_o robe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v answerable_a thereunto_o his_o rich_a pontifical_a attire_n which_o in_o many_o resemblance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v in_o again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier-staffe_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o sâ—oale_n with_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o when_o their_o bishop_n come_v forth_o to_o do_v divine_a service_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o see_v aaron_n address_v with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n 12._o as_o touch_v
when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5â—7_n coâ—sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n dâ—scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n â—umodâ—um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o give_v power_n to_o those_o creature_n to_o do_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o our_o work_n ay_o but_o by_o bellarmine_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a i_o do_v not_o say_v have_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o person_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o glory_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o fearful_a then_o when_o he_o send_v it_o they_o after_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n though_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o god_n voice_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v those_o creature_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o have_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o his_o counsel_n like_o we_o 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n high_a than_o we_o and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o be_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o merit_v it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_n be_v increase_v by_o man_n merit_n be_v plain_a blasphemy_n for_o who_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o good_a 2._o decde_n psal_n 16._o 2._o indeed_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o increase_n but_o by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o merit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v derogatory_n thereunto_o 35._o last_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a to_o wit_n in_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n in_o imitation_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o to_o merit_v as_o he_o do_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o can_v purchase_v that_o infinite_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v also_o be_v god_n because_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o can_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o price_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_v for_o it_o make_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n let_v the_o glory_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n untouched_a 13._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o he_o have_v free_v the_o captive_n alone_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o conquer_v alone_o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o we_o 144._o be_v indebt_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v none_o attribute_v to_o god_n his_o be_v and_o to_o himself_o his_o justify_n for_o it_o be_v better_a which_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v unto_o god_n thou_o give_v the_o low_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o high_a to_o thyself_o give_v all_o to_o he_o praise_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o man_n glory_n be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n deface_v man_n merit_n lift_v up_o and_o christ_n pull_v down_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 36._o the_o four_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n 4._o of_o god_n &_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v their_o paradox_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a as_o for_o our_o do_n or_o suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sabordinate_o require_v as_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v sustain_v as_o mean_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o way_n either_o by_o confession_n restitution_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n there_o unto_o but_o in_o all_o these_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o to_o do_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o 37._o and_o herein_o we_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o express_a place_n as_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a affliction_n before_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o 41._o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n
shall_v apply_v another_o to_o the_o patient_a it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o not_o another_o medicine_n so_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o satisfaction_n nay_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n justice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v meritorious_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o the_o hand_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v all_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o even_o to_o reason_n itself_o 42._o last_o when_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n satisfy_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o join_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o indeed_o he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o yet_o it_o both_o detract_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v some_o dignity_n unto_o man_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o partial_a but_o the_o entire_a honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n power_n be_v most_o clear_o see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 7._o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o shame_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v at_o that_o day_n but_o by_o this_o 29._o romish_a doctrine_n every_o just_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o dignity_n &_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v nothing_o available_a to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 43._o thus_o they_o divide_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v party_n parpale_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n as_o in_o merit_v so_o in_o satisfy_v what_o do_v they_o but_o intrude_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o be_v imitable_a but_o not_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o satisfy_v they_o make_v every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o because_o they_o make_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o be_v our_o christ_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o four_o principal_a point_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o man_n nature_n and_o merit_n exalt_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o thâ—â—â—_n argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o glory_n for_o both_o they_o endow_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o title_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o in_o god_n family_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o ministerial_o but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a now_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v this_o glorious_a title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o joint_a head_n with_o he_o nor_o he_o the_o sole_a governor_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o the_o sole_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n must_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o room_n can_v a_o mortal_a man_n endure_v this_o injury_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v it_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v alone_o or_o not_o willing_a they_o will_v not_o say_v not_o able_a lest_o their_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v too_o too_o odious_a and_o if_o they_o say_v not_o willing_a how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v confederated_a with_o a_o sinful_a pope_n for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o glory_n also_o needs_o be_v divide_v 45._o second_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o but_o divide_v the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n yea_o more_o prayer_n do_v they_o pour_v out_o by_o number_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o 46._o three_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o either_o god_n have_v not_o that_o care_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v see_v he_o leave_v not_o for_o it_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o send_v it_o over_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o that_o wisdom_n which_o all_o lawgivers_n labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o provide_v for_o all_o future_a occasion_n or_o that_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n 47._o last_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whereby_o they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n part_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v god_n due_a but_o dulia_n that_o be_v service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o what_o manifest_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n 48._o and_o thus_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o point_n which_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o many_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o disclaim_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n deserve_v just_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o romish_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o creed_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 4._o three_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o weigh_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o 20._o call_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o from_o which_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v resort_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v that_o we_o 19_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o s._n peter_n affirm_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o so_o abraham_n 26._o refer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o 29._o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n out_o 29._o of_o all_o which_o text_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v point_a out_o unto_o we_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o balance_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o and_o this_o the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o this_o truth_n saint_n basil_n call_v 6._o the_o scripture_n canonem_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o right_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o assertio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n squire_n and_o rule_n saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o statera_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n balance_n or_o a_o divine_a balance_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la afferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v that_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o by_o it_o weigh_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v decret_a weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n tell_v we_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n and_o crooked_a ware_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o his_o creditor_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o payment_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v it_o either_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n or_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o light_n or_o counterfeit_v so_o may_v any_o of_o good_a sense_n right_o suspect_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o counterfeit_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n nor_o judge_n but_o itself_o for_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n who_o in_o westminster_n hall_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a which_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n accuse_v of_o some_o great_a crime_n deny_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o must_v needs_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v deem_v unsound_a and_o guilty_a which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o jury_n to_o try_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o 7._o against_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n chief_o bellarmine_n conflict_n and_o fight_n with_o foot_n and_o horse_n sail_n and_o oar_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la pontificio_fw-la the_o romish_a kingdom_n go_v to_o wrack_n utter_o and_o therefore_o they_o main_o contend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o dumb_a one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o not_o total_a and_o absolute_a 8._o these_o two_o position_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o 3._o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n four_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o by_o reason_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o reason_n the_o slightness_n whereof_o do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n
now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v 9_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o they_o use_v three_o chief_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o have_v diverse_a sense_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o three_o because_o in_o every_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n 9_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n flexible_a into_o many_o sense_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v or_o that_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v diners_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la aver_v or_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o delphian_a 99_o sword_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o many_o sense_n as_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o for_o as_o of_o one_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n so_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o sound_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o same_o and_o that_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v and_o not_o that_o which_o every_o private_a spirit_n collect_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o tropological_a anagogical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o diverse_a collection_n and_o application_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n all_o which_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o that_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o example_n when_o a_o allegory_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 4._o 24._o 24._o do_v allegorise_v that_o history_n of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o that_o history_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o when_o by_o a_o tropology_n a_o moral_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v math._n 12._o 41._o 42._o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 42._o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o the_o long_a journey_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v solomon_n or_o when_o as_o by_o a_o type_n any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v mystical_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n but_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n to_o another_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o side_n cornelius_z agrippa_z 10_o thus_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o simple_a and_o constant_a sense_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v find_v and_o aquinas_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v which_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a distinct_a sense_n of_o some_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n one_o literal_a and_o another_o spiritual_a for_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v and_o 9_o from_o that_o only_a a_o forcible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o vega_n another_o jesuite_n except_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v explain_v and_o authorize_v by_o some_o other_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o salmeron_n azorius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n avouch_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n now_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n bar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v no_o controversy_n can_v effectual_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o literal_a which_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o by_o the_o mystical_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o declare_v by_o another_o scripture_n which_o then_o become_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v expound_v though_o it_o be_v spiritual_o include_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n because_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o decide_n and_o determine_v voice_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o what_o do_v it_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o 40._o who_o it_o be_v send_v he_o that_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n because_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o his_o friend_n himself_o do_v not_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o word_n write_v the_o one_o being_n imago_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o imago_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o man_n speak_v but_o yet_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o law_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o write_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o 3_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o these_o phrase_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v viâ—us_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o how_o can_v it_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v dumb_a how_o can_v it_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v dead_a 12._o this_o manifest_a truth_n stapleton_n strive_v to_o elude_v by_o a_o 9_o witty_a as_o he_o think_v but_o indeed_o a_o witless_a distinction_n god_n say_v he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o fond_a objection_n our_o famous_a staplet_n countryman_n the_o scourge_n of_o popery_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o wipe_v away_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v it_o either_o with_o himself_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o not_o with_o himself_o therefore_o to_o some_o other_o and_o if_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o but_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v to_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o dumb_a creature_n therefore_o only_o to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o love_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o great_a king_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ay_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n as_o of_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n
confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o entire_a rule_n but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n a_o rule_n than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n goodly_a reason_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o overthrow_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o profit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o gen._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revel_v but_o may_v have_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v true_o be_v verify_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o except_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o which_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n body_n god_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o dispose_v all_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o necessary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o have_v almighty_a god_n mingle_v the_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o our_o faith_n some_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o again_o but_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o fashion_n yet_o as_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o less_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v no_o excrement_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v as_o it_o fare_v in_o our_o earthly_a carcase_n but_o all_o be_v entire_a sound_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 19_o 7._o when_o he_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o 18._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o till_o heaven_n 18._o and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 19_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o nothing_o 8._o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o if_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o fearful_a anathema_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o if_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_o and_o plenary_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v true_a also_o 20._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o that_o assertion_n cross_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v prescript_n the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v iraeneus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v 1._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n basil_n say_v quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 80._o est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cyrill_n say_v that_o all_o 68_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o 49._o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o 6._o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o jerome_n speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v i_o supersede_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o many_o also_o of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 198._o antoninus_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n clingius_n and_o diverse_a other_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reckon_n bellarmine_n make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o make_v for_o he_o he_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o doctor_n 21._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o either_o necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o necessity_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o make_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o then_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o at_o this_o day_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o christian_n ever_o hear_v these_o thing_n once_o name_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o ignorance_n they_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o iraeneus_n 19_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n that_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v ever_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o other_o thing_n nominate_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a testimony_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o perinde_v sunt_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqueâ—a_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nazianzen_n 22._o three_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o
a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o not_o write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o meaning_n tradition_n be_v the_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o plain_o overturn_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v total_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v if_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o long_o and_o large_a than_o the_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v any_o way_n call_v the_o rule_n thereof_o beside_o as_o theophilact_n say_v regula_n et_fw-la amussis_fw-la neque_fw-la appositionem_fw-la philip._n habet_fw-la neque_fw-la ablationem_fw-la a_o rule_n do_v neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o varinus_n regula_n est_fw-la mensura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la varinus_n additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o rule_n be_v say_v he_o a_o measure_n which_o deceive_v not_o and_o which_o admit_v no_o addition_n nor_o detraction_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o supply_v it_o want_v then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n and_o why_o have_v it_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v make_v that_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o shall_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n when_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n be_v bear_v want_v either_o limb_n or_o form_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o the_o particular_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v or_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n which_o tend_v always_o unto_o perfection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o jesuite_n be_v afraid_a to_o ascribe_v a_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o the_o all-perfect_a creator_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o intermingle_v of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o baruch_n to_o jeremie_n writer_n and_o engrosser_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o uncreated_a word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o can_v neither_o receive_v augmentation_n nor_o diminution_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sound_n and_o sacred_a rule_n whereby_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 23._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o first_o proposition_n remain_v sound_a minor_fw-la and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o will_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v evict_v than_o the_o conclusion_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o utter_o reject_v and_o abhor_v 24._o that_o this_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v already_o in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v yet_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o their_o impudence_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a let_v we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o wound_n and_o discover_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o first_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o 25._o concern_v the_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n the_o achilles_n of_o rome_n speak_v foremost_a he_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o utter_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o assertion_n be_v well-near_a the_o whole_a matter_n subject_n of_o his_o three_o and_o four_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yea_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o controversy_n now_o in_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n into_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o must_v needs_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o from_o that_o throne_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o that_o authority_n but_o what_o need_v i_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o his_o word_n see_v throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n &_o do_v reprove_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o unto_o bellarmine_n come_v in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o most_o 3_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o define_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o obscure_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o do_v speak_v it_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o it_o proleg_n do_v not_o resolve_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o doubt_n cardinal_n hosius_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o audacious_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o pontif._n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n turrian_n and_o coster_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a say_v salmeron_n but_o the_o decide_n voice_n of_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v quick_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v turrian_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n say_v coster_n but_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v live_v who_o may_v correct_v such_o as_o err_v therefore_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n say_v melchior_n canus_n flexible_a into_o every_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supra_fw-la delphian_a sword_n fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n say_v turrian_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o two_o other_o jesuit_n to_o wit_n tanner_n and_o gretzer_n impudent_o conclude_v that_o no_o heresy_n ratisb_n can_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o general_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la give_v sentence_n on_o one_o side_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v do_v nay_o one_o vitus_n miletus_n as_o pelargus_n report_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o jesuit_n read_v that_o a_o ass_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ever_o speak_v we_o never_o read_v and_o thus_o this_o fellow_n make_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v
at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
not_o effectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o distinction_n first_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o quoad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o authority_n second_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o import_v a_o falsehood_n in_o they_o and_o conclude_v direct_o our_o purpose_n for_o by_o it_o the_o last_o resolut_a on_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v 33._o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o â—uince_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o see_v a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v mordicus_fw-la tenere_fw-la and_o propugnare_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la strong_o hold_n &_o stout_o 6._o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v injury_n 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o the_o pope_n vassal_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v canon_n but_o even_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v for_o thus_o they_o teach_v potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o great_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o brave_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v there_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n always_o fail_v where_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o fail_v for_o speak_v definitive_o he_o can_v err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o first_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o according_a as_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la 6._o inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a second_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la except_o god_n otherwise_o appoint_v they_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la papa_n aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la and_o last_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o maim_a &_o a_o imperfect_a law_n in_o that_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v it_o can_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o man_n life_n for_o practice_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n without_o the_o poprs_n dispensation_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o superwise_a authority_n 17._o from_o their_o injurious_a doctrine_n lâ—t_v we_o come_v to_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o practice_n their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o appear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o other_o tongue_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o have_v â—nâ—oyned_v it_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n yea_o bellarmine_n 2._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n accuse_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o many_o corruption_n and_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o they_o as_o most_o free_a from_o corruption_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o for_o one_o corruption_n which_o they_o will_v sane_a fasten_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v twenty_o in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n 3._o of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n 18._o beside_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o 6._o the_o original_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o learned_a divine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a 318_o manner_n as_o possevine_a and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o book_n be_v free_a from_o grow_v either_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o last_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o massorite_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o error_n which_o be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o latin_a read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la his_o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o understanding_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v overthrow_v not_o only_o in_o accommodate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o also_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o her_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o willing_o for_o brevity_n sake_n overpass_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o latin_a translation_n be_v only_o authentical_a yea_o so_o impudent_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n he_o place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o blasphemous_o olo_fw-it he_o speak_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a iniuricus_fw-la practice_n of_o they_o against_o the_o scripture_n 19_o to_o which_o add_v second_o no_o whâ—t_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a â—_o which_o â—â—_o their_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v nor_o be_v exercise_v therein_o this_o prohibition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n dei_fw-la bid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o
for_o to_o restrain_v a_o common_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a use_n be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o the_o good_a itself_o which_o the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o common_a the_o less_o good_a for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusiwm_fw-la good_a incline_v natural_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o restriction_n thereof_o be_v violence_n and_o force_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o love_v liberty_n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o true_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o supernatural_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o as_o origenâ—_n well_o note_v be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o as_o plato_n book_n be_v but_o for_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n yea_o for_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v 20._o and_o yet_o these_o presumptuous_a romanist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o these_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o they_o practise_v to_o imprison_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o priest_n cell_n or_o monk_n cloister_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a and_o blind_a day_n such_o as_o can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n without_o any_o special_a dispensation_n as_o if_o heresy_n build_v her_o nest_n rather_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o carnal_a than_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o these_o saucy_a fellow_n handle_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v right_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n general_o call_v lucifugae_fw-la because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n from_o the_o light_n 21._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v against_o the_o letter_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n thereof_o may_v be_v leave_v unuiolated_a and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o bar_v they_o up_o from_o control_a their_o error_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o once_o look_v into_o they_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n save_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 4_o of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n be_v that_o dei_fw-la thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o cardinal_n hosius_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o as_o silvester_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a fid_fw-we church_n remain_v only_o in_o he_o and_o as_o stapleton_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n and_o therefore_o one_o â—aith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v â—he_v gospel_n and_o give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n bâ—â—em_fw-la another_o sense_n yea_o a_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v a_o trick_n pâ—ssing_v all_o other_o whereby_o they_o not_o only_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o never_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o also_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v but_o what_o they_o imagine_v nay_o they_o be_v 7._o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o be_v 22._o add_v to_o these_o yet_o another_o device_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o 4._o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n &_o fit_v it_o strange_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o common_a as_o that_o their_o book_n swarm_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a interpretation_n and_o so_o ridiculous_a withal_o that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o heraclitus_n himself_o to_o laugh_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v here_o report_v some_o few_o of_o these_o strange_a wrest_a exposition_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a cask_n 23._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n genes_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v innocentius_n jure_fw-la the_o three_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o also_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o dignity_n to_o wit_n the_o pontificial_a dignity_n and_o the_o regal_a but_o that_o to_o govern_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o carnalty_n and_o be_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o how_o great_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o maior_fw-la of_o genesis_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n or_o tread_v upon_o thy_o head_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n translate_v and_o expound_v it_o ipsa_fw-la she_o shall_v apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o interpretation_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bellarm._n bible_n for_o authentical_a and_o by_o bellarmine_n also_o who_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o son_n and_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v by_o our_o douai_n translatour_n in_o english_a 24._o so_o again_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 91._o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o interpret_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v the_o promise_n 40._o make_v to_o christ_n principal_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n unto_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o
understand_v by_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n upon_o who_o neck_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n use_v those_o word_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n disdain_v this_o pride_n make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a father_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v brand_v by_o baronius_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o fable_n yet_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o full_a jury_n of_o witness_n and_o especial_o two_o gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n 1584._o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o venetian_a historian_n that_o live_v about_o that_o time_n which_o last_v only_o differ_v in_o the_o pope_n allege_v of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o but_o ambulabo_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n again_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n sublimity_n for_o say_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n where_o be_v this_o verify_v but_o 14._o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n call_v you_o this_o be_v not_o these_o strange_a interpretation_n 25._o but_o yet_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o 28._o of_o isaiah_n 16._o verse_n we_o read_v behold_v i_o will_v 16._o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n this_o all_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o pontif._n none_o other_o yet_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n not_o christ_n but_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o roman_a sea_n again_o we_o read_v jere._n 26._o 14._o behold_v 14._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n this_o text_n bonaventure_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o 4_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o prisoner_n not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n hosea_n 1._o 11._o we_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 11._o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 10._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o 9_o shepherd_n which_o place_n proper_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v ordinary_o and_o blasphemous_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o cant._n 5._o 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o fine_a gold_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o thy_o head_n be_v like_o the_o mount_n carmel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n ibid._n interpret_v the_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v christ_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o bridegroom_n compare_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n to_o mount_v carmel_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o bride_n compare_v the_o bridegroom_n head_n to_o the_o best_a gold_n because_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 26._o but_o let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o rich_a and_o cautelous_a in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o old_a hear_v and_o then_o judge_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n be_v expound_v of_o 38._o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o patavy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n luc._n 22._o 38._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o christ_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o christ_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a and_o bid_v peter_n not_o cast_v 7._o away_o one_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n this_o exposition_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o devise_v by_o a_o pope_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o molina_n coronat_fw-la the_o jesuite_n and_o balbus_n with_o diverse_a other_o though_o i_o confess_v reject_v by_o stella_n maldonate_fw-it and_o arias_n montanus_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o pope_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o likewise_o they_o expound_v that_o text_n matth._n 17._o 24._o solve_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la &_o i_o pay_v for_o 24._o thou_o and_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n family_n have_v two_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o peter_n because_o they_o two_o only_o pay_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n pay_v as_o if_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o preeminence_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o subjection_n as_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o so_o baronius_n allege_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 13._o arise_v 12._o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n kill_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v goodly_a stuff_n indeed_o sure_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o cause_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o silly_a shift_n so_o our_o countryman_n fisher_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n allege_v that_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o love_n expiate_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 10._o 12._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o patroness_n of_o purgatory_n wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n the_o scripture_n can_v name_v fire_n and_o purge_v but_o present_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o isaiah_n 3._o 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o a_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o zachar._n 9_o 11._o nor_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o apoc._n 5._o 3._o but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o define_v where_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o eight_o diverse_a 6._o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n but_o two_o of_o their_o exposition_n touch_v purgatory_n i_o can_v overpasse_v leave_v i_o shall_v deprive_v the_o reader_n of_o matter_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o serious_a discourse_n and_o they_o of_o commendation_n of_o wit_n for_o they_o be_v witty_a above_o measure_n the_o one_o be_v mar._n 13._o 34._o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v into_o 130_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v this_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n signify_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o which_o by_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o leave_v authority_n with_o his_o servant_n signify_v that_o he_o command_v his_o executor_n to_o procure_v with_o his_o good_n the_o prayer_n &_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n he_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v that_o be_v he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o his_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o
sacrifice_v for_o he_o by_o say_v mass_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v thus_o authentical_o prove_v the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n â—_o under_o his_o foot_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n worthy_a the_o note_n 28._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o false_a and_o foolish_a exposition_n these_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o animate_v it_o that_o dare_v thus_o wretched_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o wring_v it_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n into_o any_o shape_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n erasmus_n place_v moriae_fw-la that_o friar_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o text_n he_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n produce_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 10._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la 10._o post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la devita_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construe_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n but_o he_o construe_v it_o thus_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la supple_a tolle_fw-la that_o be_v kill_v a_o heretic_n after_o etc._n etc._n this_o fellow_n by_o erasmus_n opinion_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o garland_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o coxcomb_n for_o his_o witty_a exposition_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n in_o this_o text_n deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la maria._n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o therefore_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 29._o their_o last_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o add_v to_o and_o detract_n from_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o either_o distaste_v their_o pallate_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o fin_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o if_o he_o may_v take_v away_o then_o may_v he_o add_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o both_o and_o one_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o for_o add_v mark_v their_o practice_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o 4._o popish_a doctor_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10._o maccabee_n remainder_n of_o ester_n and_o daniel_n and_o curse_n all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o scriniarij_fw-la christianorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v tertullian_n they_o or_o depositarij_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tollet_fw-la the_o 2._o jesuite_n name_v they_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o these_o jew_n i_o say_v never_o admit_v of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o they_o hold_v they_o book_n profitable_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o dispunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 10_o himself_o in_o some_o sort_n name_v epiphanius_n hilarius_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n and_o by_o melchior_n canus_n nominate_v beside_o the_o former_a melito_n origen_n damascene_fw-la athanasius_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o he_o say_v and_o beside_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n derive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v be_v wray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o rubrie_n 30._o again_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n theiâ—_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n innocentius_n the_o three_o command_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v hold_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v twelve_o more_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o that_o public_a fid_fw-we profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n uniform_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v of_o all_o and_o when_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n five_o other_o devise_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o those_o two_o also_o they_o so_o sophisticate_a with_o their_o idle_a and_o brainsick_a ceremony_n as_o the_o eucharist_n with_o elevation_n adoration_n circumgostation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o spittle_n and_o salt_n and_o conjure_v and_o cross_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o make_v they_o rather_o pageant_n to_o move_v gaze_v than_o sacrament_n for_o edify_v and_o thus_o most_o wrongful_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n even_o what_o they_o themselves_o list_v 31._o as_o for_o their_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o impudent_a for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n and_o masse-booke_n because_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o idolatry_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n yea_o so_o impudent_a inde_fw-la be_v they_o that_o two_o famous_a jesuit_n vasques_n and_o azorius_fw-la do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o second_o precept_n which_o forbid_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a and_o temporal_a injunction_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o two_o kind_n they_o notwithstanding_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administer_v to_o they_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n yea_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o catharinus_n testify_v of_o inde_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n write_n be_v not_o disallow_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n wherewith_o in_o plain_a downright_a blow_n they_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n or_o at_o leastwise_o besmear_v and_o defile_v these_o holy_a write_n than_o their_o malice_n against_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vizard_n leave_v to_o mask_v it_o withal_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
thereof_o 18._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v adore_v upon_o condition_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o divine_a worship_n and_o imply_v necessity_n of_o danger_n yet_o because_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o distinction_n once_o name_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v for_o this_o never_o a_o whit_n free_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a intention_n for_o what_o intent_n have_v the_o monk_n bernhardine_n that_o poison_a egnat_fw-la the_o host_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucenburgh_n as_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n what_o intent_n have_v that_o priest_n that_o paris_n either_o do_v or_o will_v have_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v baronius_n or_o those_o priest_n that_o poison_a william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o chaplin_n both_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v what_o intention_n have_v they_o of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n when_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n now_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o intention_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o i_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o must_v just_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinction_n and_o shift_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o artolatry_n that_o be_v of_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n 19_o second_o we_o indite_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o 2._o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n imag._n ijsque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiandam_fw-la and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o what_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n if_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o with_o a_o little_o low_a degree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o with_o the_o low_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o many_o of_o their_o rabbi_n as_o report_v vasques_n the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n adorat_fw-la cajetan_n bonaventure_n alexander_n coster_n and_o diverse_a other_o other_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o some_o other_o imag._n but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o catharine_n and_o utter_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o sampler_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v peresius_n catharinus_n sanders_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v their_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o bellarmine_n 20._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n do_v manifest_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proposition_n first_o 24._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o pattern_n second_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o pattern_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o with_o latria_n in_o that_o condition_n three_o and_o last_o that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v populum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v excellent_a divinity_n the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n behold_v here_o a_o doctor_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v image_n which_o habacuk_n call_v 18._o doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2_o 18._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o three_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o sacred_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v picture_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o worship_v in_o or_o at_o a_o image_n yea_o that_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v at_o least_o improper_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n &_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n only_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n moses_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 16._o when_o he_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o make_v not_o to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v 18._o god_n by_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n by_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v idolatry_n second_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v yet_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o outward_a calf_n but_o
touch_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o one_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n imply_v thereby_o that_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n than_o saint_n be_v but_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 49._o to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o vasques_n 3_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o cornelius_n be_v worthy_o correct_v by_o peter_n because_o he_o think_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o above_o otherman_n the_o other_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n to_o exhibit_v but_o modesty_n in_o peter_n to_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o different_a which_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n we_o take_v and_o therefore_o without_o propound_v his_o own_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o overturneth_a the_o other_o for_o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n hierom_n that_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o reprove_v cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o at_o all_o but_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o our_o choice_n be_v thus_o contrary_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v therefore_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n renounce_v hieroms_n answer_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o cornelius_n know_v the_o true_a god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divinity_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o insist_o upon_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o by_o as_o good_a warrant_n we_o may_v reject_v chrysostome_n as_o he_o do_v hierom_n especial_o see_v our_o reason_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o peter_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o sillogisme_n thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o do_v evil_a to_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strain_n at_o courtesy_n for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o cornelius_n his_o sact_v as_o unlawful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o modesty_n only_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o comparative_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o say_v i_o myself_o be_o but_o a_o man_n he_o insinuate_v that_o cornelius_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 50._o if_o they_o say_v i_o but_o though_o you_o thus_o escape_v from_o chrysostome_n yet_o hieroms_n interpretation_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o i_o answer_v beside_o vasques_n reason_n whereby_o he_o reject_v hierom_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o rather_o &_o against_o they_o because_o hierom_n seem_v to_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o such_o adoration_n of_o saint_n wherein_o any_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n in_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o oâ—_n to_o hear_v be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o â—eaâ—en_o be_v from_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proper_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 51._o to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o former_a two_o jesuit_n oppose_v also_o a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o john_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o john_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o the_o error_n in_o his_o adoration_n but_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n adore_v this_o answer_n vasques_n name_v only_o and_o then_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a but_o bellarmine_n propound_v it_o as_o good_a and_o authentical_a which_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n maâ—y_v save_v his_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o cardinal_n the_o plain_a jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o both_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o second_o and_o also_o because_o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o rejection_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o it_o by_o downright_a authority_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o john_n do_v true_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o now_o as_o in_o time_n before_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n because_o now_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v such_o dignity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o not_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o this_o allegation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o general_a tenant_n of_o their_o religion_n 3_o and_o second_o if_o not_o angel_n then_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o their_o high_a though_o they_o be_v make_v like_o yet_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o thâ—â—â—ly_o the_o reason_n where_o with_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v john_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v overthrow_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v worship_n god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v to_o worship_v i_o because_o your_o nature_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v all_o religious_a kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v idolatrous_a 52._o as_o for_o the_o dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v be_v act_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o 4._o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v determine_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n reprove_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v direct_o unto_o saint_n and_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o determinate_o and_o so_o also_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v any_o less_o than_o plain_a idolatry_n see_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cuiconuenit_fw-la templum_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la 10._o sacrificium_fw-la to_o who_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v that_o vow_n 21._o must_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cuasion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dedicate_v church_n to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n that_o be_v stately_a building_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o signum_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la â—rga_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o gratefulness_n towards_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n though_o it_o immediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o mediate_o
and_o secondary_o it_o amount_v to_o god_n 53._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n goodly_a but_o scarce_o godly_a distinction_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v he_o use_v as_o engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o vizard_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o ugly_a falsehood_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o blast_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o teach_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v forgery_n of_o a_o frothy_a wit_n than_o fruit_n of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a a_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o a_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o basilica_n why_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n unto_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v always_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o always_o a_o basilica_n too_o and_o then_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o take_v which_o they_o will_v the_o first_o be_v impiety_n the_o second_o idolatry_n again_o for_o vow_n though_o we_o vow_v chief_o unto_o god_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o afford_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o touch_v feast_n day_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a respect_n to_o god_n as_o his_o distinction_n import_v than_o the_o creature_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o like_a worship_n in_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o the_o mist_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v over_o man_n eye_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v quick_o dispel_v assoon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n beg_v at_o a_o monstrous_a offspring_n so_o the_o entertain_v of_o those_o cloudy_a distinction_n without_o decipher_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a have_v breed_v and_o do_v breed_v most_o of_o those_o monstrous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n be_v taint_v with_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n 54._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o inuncation_n and_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o without_o a_o plain_a touch_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a 〈…〉_z testament_n call_v 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z not_o upon_o my_o â—â—gels_n or_o my_o saint_n but_o upon_o 〈…〉_z and_o tâ—â—â—_n be_v alone_o be_v 〈…〉_z invocate_v the_o reason_n follow_v declare_v 〈…〉_z d_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o conclusion_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o prayer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o pray_v o_o our_o father_n not_o o_o our_o mother_n nor_o o_o our_o brother_n nor_o o_o our_o sister_n nor_o o_o our_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n pray_v but_o o_o our_o father_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n sure_a our_o saviour_n will_v here_o have_v prescribe_v it_o where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n â—ending_v to_o this_o end_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n that_o either_o injoin_v or_o approve_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o cassander_n confess_v albeit_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o 21._o be_v absurd_a that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mandate_n nor_o example_n extant_a to_o warrant_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o interdict_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o as_o all_o our_o action_n so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a 17._o to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o impious_a and_o dangerous_a see_v it_o be_v without_o say_v and_o so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n 55._o suarez_n and_o salmeron_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n confess_v §._o as_o much_o as_o cassander_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o direct_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o harsh_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o here_o be_v three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n and_o â—â—â—ius_fw-la and_o coster_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z ashamed_a to_o â—â—est_v di_fw-mi 〈…〉_z lace_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o with_o what_o impudence_n of_o spirit_n and_o evil_a success_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o other_o and_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n 56._o as_o for_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o brag_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o think_v it_o halt_v of_o all_o four_o for_o because_o we_o entreat_v god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o 19_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v alm_n unto_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o comfort_v they_o and_o advise_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o perform_v to_o saint_n militant_a if_o they_o say_v why_o but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o also_o from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o we_o can_v extend_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o and_o sever_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o our_o affair_n that_o though_o we_o use_v their_o prayer_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o invocate_v they_o in_o heaven_n our_o prayer_n as_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n to_o that_o unsoluble_a argument_n albeit_o we_o have_v also_o another_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n here_o we_o know_v one_o another_o necessity_n there_o the_o saint_n know_v 20._o not_o our_o want_n here_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o we_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o other_o a_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n here_o one_o live_a man_n may_v request_v another_o help_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n but_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v often_o perform_v by_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o utterance_n of_o any_o speech_n here_o we_o stand_v as_o fellow_n member_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v request_n for_o each_o other_o not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o man_n invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o
a_o effect_n of_o omnipotency_n dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la 10._o omnipotens_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la i._o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 8._o from_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v ordinary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n as_o they_o say_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o miracle_n be_v always_o sensible_a but_o this_o be_v insensible_a and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o outward_a mean_n but_o also_o for_o that_o no_o miracle_n can_v imply_v contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o when_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o rod_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v water_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o water_n and_o wine_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o enwrap_v 10._o contradiction_n beside_o all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n conclude_v peremptory_o that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n ut_fw-la religiosa_fw-la but_o not_o amazement_n ut_fw-la admiranda_fw-la as_o miracle_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n more_o plain_o say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la 3._o implioant_n sub_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la i._o those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v thirteeene_v hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v dom_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n elsewhere_o do_v often_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o but_o they_o never_o mean_v so_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o real_a natural_a substantial_a body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o cyprian_n euodium_fw-la expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o and_o substantial_o what_o need_v he_o have_v add_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o this_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o school_n be_v terminus_n diminutiws_fw-la qui_fw-la realitati_fw-la ubique_fw-la detrahit_fw-la a_o diminutive_a term_n which_o detract_v from_o the_o realty_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o speech_n christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o another_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o this_o first_o contradiction_n be_v irreconciliable_a i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o less_o palpable_a 10._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contrad_n itself_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fill_v a_o place_n and_o have_v figure_n form_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 7._o own_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n confirm_v both_o by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_o like_a but_o like_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n only_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v 25._o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolute_o leave_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v true_a only_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bold_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o sinful_a man_n may_v thus_o reply_v true_a christ_n be_v like_o our_o nature_n whilst_o he_o live_v among_o we_o but_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v put_v off_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v still_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v not_o put_v off_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o saint_n luke_n more_o plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o 5._o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o 9_o a_o local_a motion_n of_o christ_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o a_o local_a situation_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o they_o write_v athanasius_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o arrian_n go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o hae_v assume_v for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v who_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o certain_a limit_n of_o place_n and_o forsake_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o nazianzen_n cledonium_n say_v we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n impossible_a in_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o body_n uncircumscribed_a in_o deity_n the_o same_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a visible_a and_o invisible_a comprehend_v in_o place_n and_o not_o comprehend_v ibid._n again_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o contain_v within_o no_o place_n augustine_n say_v christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n 4._o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n cyril_n say_v though_o christ_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v always_o present_a fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o local_a man_n of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vigilius_n the_o martyr_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n damascene_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o nature_n
in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 1._o by_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v keep_v safe_a leo_n one_o of_o their_o pope_n christ_n have_v unite_v both_o nature_n together_o by_o such_o a_o league_n that_o neither_o glorification_n do_v consume_v the_o inferior_a nature_n nor_o assumption_n do_v diminish_v the_o superior_a to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v retain_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o propriety_n sin_n only_o and_o infirmity_n except_v be_v concordant_a both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o voit_v opinion_n of_o all_o reverend_a antiquity_n 12._o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o that_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o with_o the_o whole_a magnitude_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o true_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o have_v magnitude_n and_o extension_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o fill_v a_o place_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v nor_o proportion_v to_o the_o place_n ibid._n which_o it_o possess_v here_o be_v pregnant_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n christ_n have_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o many_o body_n even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v host_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a be_v contradictory_n proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o finite_a substance_n and_o not_o of_o that_o infinite_a essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o they_o imply_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o net_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o logic_n can_v be_v together_o true_a again_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o below_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v near_o adjoin_v to_o come_v to_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o another_o be_v so_o mere_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o last_o a_o body_n to_o have_v form_n magnitude_n extension_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o these_o to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n these_o be_v contradiction_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 13._o notwithstanding_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n labour_n might_n and_o main_a in_o this_o task_n and_o by_o many_o 3._o argument_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v these_o opposition_n first_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o three_o by_o argument_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o hence_o they_o thus_o argue_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n except_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n save_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o undo_v and_o do_v argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o potency_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n except_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v himself_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o except_o this_o from_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o implyed_o it_o do_v for_o it_o deny_v power_n or_o rather_o weakness_n to_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n 19_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o 2._o first_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o knowledge_n fail_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o will_n nor_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v reucale_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o if_o we_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o 10._o the_o effect_n we_o may_v devise_v god_n say_v tertullian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la nonposse_v nolle_fw-la god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n say_v john_n baptist_n 9_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n all_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o 3_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o for_o to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o quantity_n to_o be_v without_o dimension_n and_o dimension_n without_o a_o place_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o quantity_n without_o quantity_n and_o a_o place_n without_o a_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o his_o power_n and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o 6._o earth_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o noâ—_n if_o thou_o can_v thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v 14._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o glorification_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o any_o other_o natural_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a glory_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o all_o other_o and_o thereby_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n notwithstanding_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o appear_v unto_o paul_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o answer_v 268._o first_o with_o theodoret_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o glorification_n into_o another_o nature_n but_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n and_o with_o augustine_n that_o christ_n give_v 57_o unto_o his_o flesh_n immortality_n but_o take_v not_o away_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n after_o 146._o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la feel_v and_o see_v and_o as_o his_o body_n be_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v now_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n remove_v the_o stone_n
with_o hierome_n and_o justine_n martyr_n 53._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n yield_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n with_o theodoret_n and_o cyrill_n and_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o then_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o pin_v up_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n opinion_n in_o express_a 3._o word_n which_o bellarmine_n as_o express_o contradict_v 15._o three_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n and_o thus_o dispute_v god_n be_v 3._o but_o one_o simple_a and_o invisible_a essence_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o he_o may_v create_v another_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v in_o two_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o conserve_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o again_o one_o place_n may_v contain_v two_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o two_o place_n but_o one_o as_o when_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v therefore_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o last_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 16._o a_o miserable_a cause_n sure_a that_o need_v such_o defence_n the_o weakness_n of_o these_o reason_n argue_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o finite_a creature_n nor_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n and_o that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o may_v be_v to_o must_v be_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n add_v that_o one_o place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n nor_o ever_o do_v except_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o last_o that_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doct_v ine_n of_o truth_n though_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o strange_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o other_o be_v without_o better_a reason_n than_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o defence_n both_o nought_o and_o weak_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o muffle_v with_o error_n and_o thus_o this_o second_o contradiction_n remain_v irreconciliable_a 17._o a_o three_o contradiction_n be_v also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n contrad_n which_o be_v this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o partly_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n and_o similitude_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o the_o outward_a waste_n by_o water_n and_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o the_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n blood_n purge_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 18._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o those_o element_n do_v feed_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v seed_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o those_o element_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v or_o else_o they_o nourish_v not_o so_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v eat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n convert_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o food_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v species_n illae_fw-la significant_a 6._o quidem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o scrament_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a food_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o signum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n reisignatae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la 11._o gerit_fw-la the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v another_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o and_o herein_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 1_o who_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o with_o hugo_n 2._o who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a or_o material_a element_n propound_v outward_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o similitude_n represent_v and_o by_o institution_n signify_v and_o by_o sanctification_n contain_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v in_o eat_v and_o nourish_v bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o same_o outward_a 6._o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a eat_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v saint_n augustine_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o sacrament_n bonifac._n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o what_o this_o similitude_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v visible_a meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o man_n most_o common_o 74._o be_v nourish_v therewith_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o water_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n because_o corporal_a wash_n be_v common_o make_v by_o water_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o most_o common_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a sign_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v this_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n 20._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o listen_v a_o little_a how_o they_o contradict_v this_o by_o their_o miraculous_a monster_n transubstantiation_n for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o
not_o justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o of_o another_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o that_o any_o faith_n alone_o shall_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o position_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o 18._o work_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n at_o far_o with_o itself_o to_o be_v atone_v by_o their_o best_a wit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 37._o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o see_v how_o contrad_n that_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o here_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n then_o of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o speak_v impij_fw-la cogitant_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o general_a and_o infallible_a axiom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o lavac_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o dead_a work_n be_v sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9_o 41._o beside_o bellarmine_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o which_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 7._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n 38._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a divinity_n but_o see_v how_o they_o cross_v it_o over_o the_o face_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v this_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n 16._o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a sin_n and_o yet_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n say_v they_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o not_o theological_o ay_o but_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v good_a any_o way_n can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o simple_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a be_v in_o any_o respect_n good_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v clear_a away_o this_o scruple_n another_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o even_o theological_o good_a for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v 41._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n do_v dispose_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n fit_a to_o justification_n though_o it_o be_v longè_fw-la &_o valdèremotè_fw-la remote_o and_o a_o far_o off_o for_o he_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moral_a law_n be_v thereby_o less_o undisposed_a and_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a grace_n now_o how_o can_v sin_n dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o sin_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v to_o justification_n neither_o far_a nor_o near_a or_o which_o be_v the_o present_a contradiction_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n good_a and_o not_o good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o to_o put_v the_o contradiction_n out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n enact_v as_o 7._o much_o and_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o council_n andradius_fw-la authorise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o perspicuous_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n without_o faith_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n may_v do_v work_n which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o filthiness_n free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o defile_v with_o no_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glister_a with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a condemn_a error_n of_o justine_n clemens_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n and_o her_o aclitus_fw-la be_v christian_n because_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 39_o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubel_n merit_n the_o one_o of_o contrad_n congruity_n the_o other_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o itself_o for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n require_v both_o a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 21._o plain_a doctrine_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o doctor_n both_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o define_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v 11._o dispose_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v only_a justice_n require_v and_o not_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v gabriel_n biel_n 27._o somewhat_o cross_v this_o definition_n when_o â—e_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v than_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o due_a of_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o aquinas_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o a_o man_n use_v well_o the_o 284._o power_n of_o freewill_n god_n work_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v now_o here_o lurk_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o merit_n then_o that_o of_o condignity_n which_o bellarmine_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o this_o depend_v upon_o it_o own_o dignity_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v also_o more_o meritorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o a_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o only_o outward_o move_v he_o nor_o be_v yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v than_o he_o that_o be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o full_o justify_v thus_o error_n like_o a_o strumpet_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o absurdity_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 40._o their_o
this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v this_o he_o speak_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1._o do_v almost_o if_o not_o full_o speak_v asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o this_o four_o antithesis_fw-la be_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v against_o it_o 21._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n it_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o 3_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v 23._o by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o saint_n mark_v who_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o 23._o but_o to_o his_o distinction_n not_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o apostle_n 22._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n and_o he_o borrow_v it_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o famous_a expositor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a gloss_n woe_n be_v to_o it_o that_o so_o soul_o corrupt_v the_o text_n first_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o universal_a all_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o great_a action_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o divider_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v their_o word_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o ordinary_a let_v the_o margin_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o second_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n durand_n biel_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lorichius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o cassander_n testimony_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o western_a church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o add_v reason_n why_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o for_o a_o more_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o full_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o cassander_n repeat_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o upstart_n distinction_n then_o be_v this_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n 25._o three_o we_o have_v saint_n `_o paul_n thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n but_o all_o must_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n let_v we_o choose_v then_o who_o we_o will_v believe_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o bellarmine_n for_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v this_o all_o one_o way_n and_o bellarmine_n clean_o contrary_a 26._o last_o reason_n itself_o disapproove_v this_o exposition_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o often_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o say_v once_o and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n will_v confute_v he_o which_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o often_o then_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o priest_n only_o than_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o from_o the_o bread_n also_o for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n or_o priest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o than_o he_o stand_v for_o a_o common_a christian_a and_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o sheep_n not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n but_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v but_o receive_v therefore_o they_o stand_v not_o here_o for_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n be_v batter_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o babel_n and_o this_o five_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n 27._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n 15._o to_o god_n be_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n persuade_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o contrition_n indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o fain_o that_o it_o merit_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o it_o they_o add_v auricular_a confession_n not_o command_v by_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n or_o voluntary_a work_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o money_n and_o purse-penance_n all_o which_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 28._o bellarmine_n here_o from_o distinguish_v fall_v to_o rail_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o manifest_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o be_v the_o liar_n he_o or_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v first_o therefore_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o arise_v from_o faith_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o contrition_n without_o faith_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o faith_n from_o repentance_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o special_a faith_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v and_o obtain_v be_v join_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o it_o please_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
of_o nature_n then_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n our_o mediator_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o like_o busy-body_n be_v pragmatical_a in_o another_o charge_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n but_o both_o these_o way_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o 58._o his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o mediator_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v party_n can_v be_v umpier_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 8._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v though_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o distort_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o none_o intreat_v but_o he_o intreat_v for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 59_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o 45._o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o in_o part_n for_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n neither_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n 60._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o propound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a for_o aquinas_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v 2._o this_o question_n what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o yes_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o bayus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o 10._o acknowledge_v asmuch_o in_a general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n neither_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o same_o because_o if_o they_o do_v many_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n 61._o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 36._o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v witness_v which_o thus_o define_v when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o lean_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o yea_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o for_o that_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n yea_o so_o impious_a and_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o 11._o name_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n but_o these_o fellow_n make_v he_o a_o satisfier_n party_n parpale_a for_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n &_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o for_o original_a &_o not_o actual_a or_o iffor_o actual_a yet_o for_o mortal_a only_o and_o not_o for_o venial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v 62._o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n bellarmine_n apply_v his_o wont_a plaster_n of_o a_o distinction_n christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v in_o virtue_n sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o act_n efficient_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a actual_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v we_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 63._o but_o this_o distinction_n first_o undermine_v itself_o for_o if_o christ_n bee_n a_o satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a one_o than_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n ofhi_v death_n stretch_v itself_o backward_o to_o adam_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o last_o believe_v child_n of_o adam_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o we_o which_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o 64._o again_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v our_o satisfaction_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o we_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o 17._o mean_n of_o application_n to_o wit_n outward_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o of_o this_o new-devised_n mean_v which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o beside_o how_o can_v our_o satisfaction_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n nay_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v include_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o naturâ—â—_n how_o can_v one_o apply_v the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o mixture_n and_o composition_n how_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o irreconciliable_a 65._o last_o if_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o our_o suffering_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n 10._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o do_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satify_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o expel_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o divide_v our_o merit_n from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n to_o they_o equal_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o without_o any_o intermix_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n perceive_v that_o then_o purgatory_n mass_n penance_n romish_a pardon_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
bring_v into_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o original_a sin_n ignorance_n and_o difficulty_n from_o which_o two_o other_o fountain_n of_o evil_n do_v arise_v to_o wit_n error_n &_o grief_n for_o ignorance_n bring_v forth_o error_n and_o difficulty_n grief_n and_o our_o countryman_n stapleton_n tell_v we_o plain_o 5._o that_o zelus_n sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la cursus_fw-la in_o deviâ—_n in_o quo_fw-la quantò_fw-la curris_fw-la velociùs_fw-la tantò_fw-la a_o via_fw-la aberras_fw-la longiùs_fw-la &_o pecus_fw-la absurdiùs_fw-la zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o violent_a course_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n wherein_o the_o swift_a we_o run_v the_o further_a woe_n wander_v and_o sin_n the_o grosly_o thus_o they_o themselves_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o condemn_v or_o nourish_v that_o in_o the_o people_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v and_o shift_v off_o that_o say_n 32._o of_o saint_n paul_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o ignorance_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o if_o lay_v people_n have_v not_o soul_n to_o save_v aswell_o as_o priest_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o further_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n as_o if_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o god_n forbid_v unto_o and_o say_v that_o their_o 8._o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o leave_v therefore_o this_o first_o proposition_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n father_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o gross_a impiety_n 6._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v minor_n most_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n second_o their_o doctrine_n and_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o multitude_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v evince_v for_o their_o confession_n the_o rhemist_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n we_o 11._o pray_v for_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o when_o possible_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v that_o everyman_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o hosius_n say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 3._o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o same_o hosius_n with_o stephylus_n and_o other_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n whereby_o every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o devil_n judge_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n marry_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v answer_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o himself_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a faith_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonize_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o conquer_a the_o devil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o the_o collier_n not_o because_o he_o be_v scar_v with_o his_o bugbear_n faith_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v he_o safe_a enough_o entangle_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o any_o more_o be_v already_o sure_a enough_o his_o own_o where_o be_v his_o faith_n then_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o john_n 17._o 3._o 7._o again_o another_o affirm_v plain_o to_o wit_n linwood_n trinitat_fw-la their_o lawyer_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicuè_fw-fr that_o be_v confuse_o and_o infold_o and_o not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n fold_v together_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o not_o ravele_v out_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o every_o part_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n compare_v 6._o god_n child_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n that_o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o &_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v no_o more_o explicit_o but_o the_o aritcle_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3_o knowledge_n do_v occasional_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o that_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o incline_v to_o devotion_n but_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o sanct_n fie_v but_o puff_v up_o how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v ascribe_v the_o impediment_n of_o devotion_n unto_o the_o pride_n that_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o knowledge_n hence_o grow_v that_o notorious_a celebrate_a proverb_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o all_o as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a but_o how_o opposite_a be_v the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o of_o folly_n prou._n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o destruction_n 37._o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o thus_o we_o have_v their_o open_a confession_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o their_o open_a condemnation_n 8._o but_o peradventure_o the_o jury_n require_v full_a evidence_n let_v they_o list_v therefore_o to_o their_o doctrine_n diverse_o whereof_o either_o direct_o maintain_v ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n drive_v thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o entire_a romanist_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o that_o monstrous_a ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a fountain_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o they_o 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n 1._o among_o they_o be_v their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n which_o that_o be_v so_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 15_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o azorius_fw-la another_o jesuite_n go_v a_o step_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 26._o not_o expedient_a for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o mother_n tongue_n because_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v detrimented_a and_o diverse_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v spring_v up_o
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
great_a antiquity_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o in_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v ordain_v by_o paulus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1466._o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v 25._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v confess_v novelty_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n none_o of_o these_o be_v once_o hear_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 8._o cross_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourth_n invention_n anno_fw-la 828._o and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o ult._n about_o the_o year_n 1264._o as_o confess_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n give_v spiritual_a wage_n and_o special_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v personal_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n as_o at_o matin_n a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n at_o mass_n asmuch_o and_o so_o at_o first_o and_o second_o evensong_n at_o the_o sacram._n hour_n of_o prime_n of_o tierce_a of_o six_o of_o noon_n of_o complete_a forty_o day_n apiece_o and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n follow_v 26._o the_o annual_a seaâ—ts_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o because_o 14_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n for_o prince_n action_n be_v the_o people_n direction_n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holy_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o saint_n odyll_o who_o as_o they_o write_v in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o vulcan_n hear_v the_o voice_n &_o howl_n of_o devil_n which_o complain_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v take_v away_o aurea_fw-la out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o alm_n and_o prayer_n whereupon_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v wherein_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o this_o so_o for_o the_o other_o they_o devise_v strange_a miracle_n to_o win_v credit_n unto_o they_o which_o plain_o argue_v their_o novelty_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o fable_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o paradise_n by_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o michael_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o he_o plant_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n which_o tree_n be_v after_o find_v by_o solomon_n in_o mount_n libanus_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n whereon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o by_o which_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v therefore_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o solomon_n in_o which_o place_n afterward_o the_o jew_n dige_v a_o pit_n for_o a_o pool_n to_o water_v their_o cattle_n find_v this_o tree_n from_o which_o such_o virtue_n arise_v to_o that_o pool_n that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o first_o that_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o after_o the_o motion_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 5._o now_o upon_o this_o tree_n be_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v afterward_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v out_o by_o queen_n helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n through_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o judas_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o cross_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o restore_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o devil_n cry_v in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v his_o master_n christ_n by_o these_o strange_a miracle_n they_o dignisy_n that_o holy_a feast_n and_o indeed_o show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o forsooth_o all_o this_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n 27._o so_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o miracle_n that_o when_o a_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v hall_n owe_v by_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o relik_n of_o saint_n fabian_n saint_z sebastian_z &_o saint_n agathe_v bring_v into_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v hear_v sudden_o the_o fearful_a groan_n &_o grunting_n of_o a_o hog_n run_v up_o and_o down_o invisible_o and_o seek_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o three_o night_n together_o â—umbluâ—g_v in_o the_o roof_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n which_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o then_o observe_v devout_o this_o feast_n see_v the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o table_n to_o their_o golden_a or_o rather_o leaden_a legend_n of_o lie_n as_o their_o own_o canus_n term_v it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n that_o both_o these_o here_o name_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a festival_n day_n more_o precise_o honour_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n it_o 〈…〉_z n_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n itself_o be_v new_a invention_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o superstition_n so_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o true_a antiquity_n to_o countenance_v they_o or_o holy_a scripture_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o jewish_a fable_n apocrypha_fw-la write_n old_a wife_n tale_n and_o forge_a miracle_n 28._o four_o i_o requiâ—e_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o ceremony_n use_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o pompous_a circumgestation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v see_v view_v and_o adore_v which_o cassander_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v praeter_fw-la 27._o veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o mâ—ntem_fw-la haud_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inductaâ—â—_n beside_o the_o custom_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o to_o have_v be_v first_o ordain_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o their_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o separation_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o bread_n come_v both_o in_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v both_o polidore_n virgil_n and_o durantius_fw-la yea_o and_o bonaventure_n do_v confess_v that_o 5._o this_o practice_n of_o mix_v of_o water_n can_v be_v read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o find_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o loaf_n but_o give_v it_o in_o small_a cake_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o the_o cup_n suarez_n another_o jesuite_n yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o innovation_n their_o put_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o former_a salmeron_n do_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n last_o their_o various_a and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n murmur_a dop_a stare_a cross_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o strange_a garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n six_o of_o priest_n in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nine_o for_o bishop_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o fifteen_o for_o both_o in_o token_n of_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
57_o popish_a superstition_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n a_o wonderful_a superstition_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o image_n &_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v eunident_o not_o only_o occasion_v but_o cause_v by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v involue_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a question_n and_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o discern_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n habacuck_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n report_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n supra_fw-la condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o most_o execrable_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o the_o unconuerted_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o law_n against_o image_n insomuch_o as_o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o they_o 11._o do_v hate_v the_o very_a image_n of_o man_n in_o their_o heathenish_a trophy_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o a_o judicious_a observer_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n and_o s._n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o outward_a respect_n that_o do_v engender_v in_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n may_v thus_o dispute_v if_o this_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v image_n which_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o forbid_v but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o worship_v image_n therefore_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a learned_a relator_n do_v report_n that_o at_o rome_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v constrain_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n yet_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n hold_v up_o a_o crucifix_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o open_a sight_n they_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o odious_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o behold_v two_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n one_o to_o their_o own_o weak_a one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o conversion_n shall_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o our_o religion_n 15._o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n to_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o misconstrue_v and_o misconceive_v 24._o again_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o security_n 8._o at_o all_o both_o in_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v well_o commit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o give_v they_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o adoration_n than_o they_o themselves_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v easio_fw-la to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o also_o in_o fear_n of_o worship_v false_a relic_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o lasty_a in_o fear_n of_o neglect_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o too_o sumptuous_a prodigality_n towards_o the_o bone_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o dead_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a excess_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v without_o question_n a_o more_o safe_a course_n that_o all_o such_o relic_n be_v bury_v under_o the_o earth_n with_o due_a honour_n of_o christian_a sepulture_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endanger_v both_o godly_a piety_n &_o christian_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a rather_o honourable_o to_o bury_v those_o corruptible_a relic_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o spiritual_a relic_n which_o neither_o time_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o fraud_n counterfeit_v 25._o again_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v 3_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o build_v many_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o tradition_n many_o of_o they_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a directory_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n alone_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o therein_o we_o shake_v hand_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o whether_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o affirmative_a they_o hold_v we_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o probability_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o god_n word_n or_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n any_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v a_o purchase_n will_v soon_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o title_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o can_v indeed_o be_v doubt_v of_o then_o upon_o a_o break_a disputable_a and_o undecided_a title_n he_o will_v look_v twice_o upon_o his_o penny_n before_o he_o part_v with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n lest_o caveat_n emptor_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o little_a discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o 23._o not_o to_o sell_v it_o as_o solomon_n counsel_v now_o who_o will_v not_o that_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o be_v numisma_fw-la dei_fw-la godscoyne_n because_o his_o image_n be_v imprint_v 65._o therein_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o tradition_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o make_v sure_a his_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o prevail_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o damage_n be_v not_o of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a direction_n for_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v by_o it_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o variable_a
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
judgement_n because_o there_o must_v be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n aswell_o contrition_n in_o heart_n as_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o no_o pardon_n can_v follow_v but_o a_o priest_n can_v â—oâ—_n discern_v of_o the_o heart_n nay_o further_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o romish_a shaveling_n be_v unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o degree_n thereof_o &_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o impose_v a_o just_a or_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n without_o which_o no_o releasement_n nor_o make_v the_o party_n understand_v the_o ease_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o voluntary_a penance_n or_o if_o need_v be_v purchase_v indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v danger_n to_o trust_v our_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o sin_n and_o expect_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o 7._o no_o man_n shut_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o absolve_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o be_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o he_o condemn_v though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n but_o strong_a comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a 30._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v certain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n in_o he_o that_o confess_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v second_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o err_v in_o absolve_a if_o the_o penitent_a do_v err_v in_o confess_v which_o he_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o do_v and_o three_o that_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o absolute_a a_o sinner_n no_o barie_z can_v hinder_v the_o performance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o infuse_v grace_n into_o his_o soul_n to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o trust_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_v they_o then_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n true_a confession_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 31._o last_o confession_n to_o god_n have_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n witness_v their_o canon_n law_n panormitane_n peresius_n petrus_n oxoniensis_n bonaventure_n poenit_fw-la medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuit_n and_o rhemist_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o but_o therein_o cross_v their_o fellow_n as_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o direct_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a practice_n to_o build_v upon_o scripture_n then_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o themselves_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o which_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 32._o touch_v purgatory_n it_o breed_v diverse_a dangerous_a 11._o consequence_n as_o to_o their_o holy_a pope_n first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v plenary_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n especial_o over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v peculium_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n peculiar_a for_o it_o prove_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n lie_v fry_a there_o without_o release_n his_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o cruel_a torment_n argue_v he_o either_o to_o want_v power_n to_o relieve_v they_o or_o mercy_n to_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n both_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a quality_n for_o christ_n vicar_n if_o they_o reply_v against_o this_o as_o antoninus_n do_v and_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n 7._o of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o orderly_a execution_n thereof_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v i_o say_v again_o but_o why_o ought_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n to_o fill_v heaven_n too_o soon_o with_o saint_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v the_o soon_o come_v or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o a_o proportionable_a punishment_n but_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n can_v help_v that_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o treasure-house_n such_o a_o surplusage_n of_o saint_n merit_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v &_o dispose_v of_o these_o merit_n at_o his_o discretion_n or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n and_o saint_n 10._o paul_n attribute_n to_o his_o regiment_n thing_n under_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o will_v his_o vicar_n needs_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o his_o master_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o goal_n delivery_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a prison_n then_o his_o chief_a sway_n be_v go_v yea_o and_o his_o revenue_n too_o it_o stand_v upon_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o these_o pain_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n in_o whole_a troop_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o leaden_a legend_n this_o danger_n legenda_fw-la light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v better_a then_o for_o he_o to_o forgo_v his_o profit_n which_o arise_v by_o purgatory_n then_o to_o undergo_v such_o foul_a discredit_n 33._o another_o dangerous_a consequence_n arise_v hencefrom_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a that_o be_v a_o fearful_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n almesdeed_n mass_n and_o other_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n or_o careful_a to_o make_v his_o salvation_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o his_o death_n for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o must_v needs_o cast_v man_n into_o manifest_a presumption_n if_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o ordinary_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n more_o sound_a and_o safe_a that_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o hopeless_a after_o death_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o anything_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o live_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v man_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o finish_v up_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n before_o the_o night_n come_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o from_o this_o faith_n repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o ferus_fw-la stapulensis_n peraldus_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o try_v all_o fly_v to_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n declare_v who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n repose_v himself_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o gap_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n 48._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v stain_v 2._o with_o so_o many_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o condignity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n into_o who_o the_o party_n work_v be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v a_o member_n many_o learned_a romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n 200._o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n waldensis_n write_v he_o be_v a_o sound_a divine_a a_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o simple_o deny_v merit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la as_o witness_v bellarmine_n ferus_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n the_o same_o hold_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la 7_o stella_fw-la with_o many_o more_o renounce_v all_o the_o new_a rhemish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n teach_v by_o the_o school_n &_o fourbished_a over_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o refine_n jesuites_n all_o these_o be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o rank_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n 49._o protestant_n deny_v all_o free_a will_n to_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v 3._o quicken_v and_o live_v by_o god_n spirit_n many_o learned_a romanist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n laurentius_n valla_n as_o bellarmine_n 25._o report_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n avouch_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v &_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o 24._o sin_n damnable_o dom._n bannes_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n ariminensis_n 20._o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a pelagianisme_n the_o jesuite_n suarez_n say_v that_o diverse_a romanist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v equal_o offer_v to_o two_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o the_o other_o what_o can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o 50._o transubstantiation_n circumgestation_n and_o subtraction_n 4._o of_o the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o by_o us._n durand_n say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a only_o for_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o also_o say_v scotus_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n theolog_fw-la except_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n occam_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v subject_a to_o less_o inconvenience_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o host_n say_v cassander_n may_v 22._o be_v leave_v with_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o lay_v down_o both_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o also_o because_o it_o seruethrather_o for_o pompous_a ostentation_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a devotion_n and_o so_o as_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n pope_n gelasius_n witness_n gregory_n of_o valintia_n 22._o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o nature_n touch_v abstraction_n of_o the_o cup_n their_o learned_a cassander_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n they_o do_v still_o and_o the_o best_a catholic_n earnest_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o durand_n their_o schooleman_n 55._o that_o the_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o a_o full_a sacrament_n all_o receive_n for_o though_o that_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v alexander_n 52._o alensis_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la biel_n with_o other_o more_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o do_v receive_v the_o wine_n aswell_o as_o the_o bread_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n thus_o all_o these_o schoolman_n 16._o do_v protestantize_n in_o this_o point_n 51._o auricular_a confession_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v aver_v by_o panormitane_n peresius_n bonaventure_n medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cajetan_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v name_v to_o wit_n cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v shrive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v a_o mantry_n himself_o and_o gratian_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n thought_n that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o last_o acosta_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n avouch_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o the_o indian_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a sacrilege_n 52._o so_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 6._o by_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o bellarmine_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o other_o do_v certain_o 4._o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o so_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a that_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o may_v be_v absolve_v present_o without_o any_o penance_n do_v and_o another_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n 398._o do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n 53._o
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o